the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
other_o and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o show_v themselves_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a impiety_n to_o keep_v any_o fast_a upon_o that_o day_n either_o private_a or_o public_a they_o interdict_v the_o bishop_n from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o open_o quarrel_v with_o their_o queen_n for_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v some_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o savour_v of_o episcopal_a power_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o height_n they_o maintain_v a_o open_a correspondence_n with_o some_o foreign_a church_n give_v audience_n to_o the_o agent_n of_o berne_n basil_n and_o geneva_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o signify_v their_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n except_o festival_n only_o which_o they_o have_v universal_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o they_o admonish_v not_o to_o vex_v or_o suspend_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o refuse_v the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n which_o they_o call_v frequent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n vain_a trifle_n and_o the_o old_a badge_n of_o idolatry_n all_o which_o they_o do_v and_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o discipline_n though_o never_o authorize_v by_o law_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n though_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o own_o prosessor_n a_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a council_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v solicit_v to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o move_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o that_o some_o severe_a course_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n that_o fit_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o superintendent_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compellable_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o former_o to_o the_o popish_a clegy_n with_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trifle_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o petition_n carry_v in_o it_o more_o threat_n and_o menace_n than_o word_n of_o humble_a supplication_n as_o become_v petitioner_n for_o therein_o it_o say_v express_o that_o before_o those_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n shall_v have_v empire_n over_o they_o and_o over_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v both_o life_n and_o whatsoeever_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v so_o willing_o resign_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v into_o those_o of_o their_o lordship_n that_o so_o do_v their_o lordship_n shall_v perceive_v they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o such_o under_o their_o obedience_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n rebel_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o final_o that_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v no_o no_n long_o suffer_v pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o if_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o take_v some_o order_n in_o the_o premise_n they_o will_v then_o proceed_v against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n debtor_n to_o they_o 31._o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o petition_n a_o order_n present_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v all_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v more_o be_v desire_v they_o have_v grant_v more_o so_o formidable_a be_v the_o brethren_n grow_v to_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o be_v it_o grant_v in_o word_n only_o which_o take_v no_o effect_n but_o execution_n cause_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o and_o warrant_n to_o that_o purpose_n issue_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n arguile_n and_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n james_n steward_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o follow_v a_o pitiful_a devastation_n of_o church_n and_o church-building_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n no_o difference_n make_v but_o all_o religious_a edifice_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v either_o terrible_o deface_v or_o utter_o ruinate_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o money_n as_o lead_v bell_n timber_n glass_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o expose_v to_o sale_n the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o spare_v the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o library_n thereunto_o belong_v deface_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n whatsoever_o have_v escape_v the_o former_a tumult_n be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o destruction_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o the_o violence_n and_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o these_o church-robber_n have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o work_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v to_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n mâ—n_z of_o most_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v forward_o in_o it_o in_o hope_n of_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v gratify_v for_o their_o pain_n therein_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n both_o sort_n encourage_v to_o it_o by_o the_o zealous_a madness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o sedirious_a preacher_n who_o frequent_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o spare_v of_o they_o be_v the_o reserve_n of_o thing_n execrable_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o israel_n for_o destroy_v the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n do_v worship_v their_o false_a god_n be_v a_o just_a warrant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o do_v the_o like_a by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v first_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heat_n they_o design_v only_o the_o destruction_n of_o religious_a house_n for_o fear_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n may_v otherwise_o be_v restore_v in_o time_n to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o demolition_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o parochial_a also_o the_o chancel_v whereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v level_v in_o all_o place_n though_o the_o isle_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o some_o 32._o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o scot_n prepare_v for_o their_o queen_n come_v over_o who_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o france_n where_o every_o thing_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o her_o great_a loss_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o her_o native_a kingdom_n her_o come_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v at_o the_o least_o to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o not_o a_o public_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o solicit_v as_o earnest_o by_o those_o of_o the_o knoxian_a interest_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o power_n assisted_z only_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o break_a clergy_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o france_n from_o whence_o by_o her_o alliance_n and_o powerful_a kindred_n she_o may_v create_v more_o mischief_n to_o they_o then_o she_o can_v at_o home_n on_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o august_n she_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n accompany_v by_o her_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o aumales_n the_o marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o the_o lord_n grand_fw-fr pryor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o france_n the_o time_n of_o her_o arrival_n be_v obscure_v with_o such_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v to_o shine_v in_o two_o day_n before_o nor_o in_o two_o day_n after_o which_o though_o it_o make_v her_o passage_n safe_a from_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n which_o be_v design_v to_o intercept_v she_o yet_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o by_o most_o man_n as_o a_o sad_a presage_n
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanâ—â—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â—_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâ—l_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâ—ad_v â—ad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o condition_n but_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1567._o seem_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n bearing_z date_n june_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n propose_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o destructive_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v the_o member_n thereof_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o separate_v himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v maintain_v inviolable_a 38._o this_o might_n i_o say_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v some_o conclusion_n before_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n but_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o on_o their_o private_a purse_n they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a dictator_n and_o hereunto_o the_o break_v out_o of_o those_o in_o surrey_n give_v some_o further_a colour_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o many_o faction_n subdivision_n and_o schismatical_a rupture_n as_o will_v inevitable_o ensue_v on_o the_o first_o separation_n must_v in_o fine_a crumble_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safe_a stand_v in_o it_o to_o take_v as_o well_o their_o order_n as_o their_o institution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o wear_v the_o surplice_n often_o than_o mere_a necessity_n compel_v they_o or_o read_v more_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n then_o what_o they_o think_v may_v save_v they_o harmless_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o discipline_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o half_a conformity_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o for_o the_o reform_v of_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half-conformity_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o clash_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o interposing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a title_n though_o of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o advocate_n 39_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o late_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o she_o occasion_v she_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o convocation_n these_o last_o according_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1571._o at_o which_o time_n dr._n whitgift_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o gambridge_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o especial_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n on_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o all_o order_n former_o establish_v as_o well_o by_o puritan_n as_o papist_n touch_v in_o fine_a on_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o rectify_v whereof_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v by_o he_o require_v and_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o not_o have_v former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o procrastination_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o wrought_v so_o well_o that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n be_v public_o read_v be_v universal_o approve_v and_o personal_o subscribe_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o ratification_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o article_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o necessary_a and_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o visitation_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o be_v read_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n which_o questionless_a may_v have_v settle_v a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n somâ—_n canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n run_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v speak_v as_o clear_o in_o it_o as_o the_o convocation_n or_o if_o some_o sinister_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v excogitated_a to_o pervert_v those_o article_n in_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o vigour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v 40._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v apparent_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o also_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o which_o if_o zanchy_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o tie_v the_o puritan_n too_o close_o to_o that_o subscription_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o thenceforth_o unto_o holy-order_n till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can._n 1571._o cap._n the_o episcop_n but_o by_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o require_v then_o to_o such_o article_n alone_o as_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trâ—e_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o all_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v those_o already_o make_v seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n and_o although_o no_o such_o restriction_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n by_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n yet_o do_v the_o first_o branch_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o visible_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o great_a power_n their_o patron_n have_v in_o
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v worse_o p._n 85._o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n gratify_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o that_o dr._n reynolds_n obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n report_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v lie_v and_o that_o they_o can_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n from_o dr._n reynolds_n his_o mouth_n that_o these_o thing_n now_o obtain_v by_o the_o reformer_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o winton_n stand_v mute_a and_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n call_v dr._n reynolds_n schismatic_a he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n use_v the_o bishop_n with_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o embrace_v dr._n reynolds_n and_o use_v most_o kind_a speech_n to_o he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n of_o it_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o credit_n 7._o all_o this_o and_o more_o they_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o scurrilous_a paper_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o party_n two_o of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n beforementioned_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o who_o collection_n have_v be_v universal_o approve_v above_o fifty_o year_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o late_a by_o some_o sorry_a scribbler_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o a_o report_n raise_v of_o some_o retractation_n which_o he_o be_v fable_v to_o have_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o silliness_n of_o which_o fiction_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o canvas_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n from_o so_o soul_n a_o calumny_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v that_o the_o success_n of_o that_o conferrence_n be_v such_o as_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o move_v great_a expectation_n before_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o their_o issue_n produce_v small_a effect_n that_o he_o find_v mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n support_v with_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a proof_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o impugn_a namely_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n here_o establish_v nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sincere_a nor_o in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a churrh_n and_o final_o that_o though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v some_o passage_n therein_o be_v rather_o explain_v than_o alter_v yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o such_o man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n for_o clear_v he_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v suggest_v by_o some_o puritan_n scribbler_n of_o these_o present_a time_n 8._o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v first_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n former_o lay_v down_o proceed_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a course_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v so_o explain_v and_o be_v so_o explain_v to_o be_v forthwith_o print_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v know_v his_o authorise_a of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n to_o require_v and_o enjoin_v all_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o only_a public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n establish_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o say_v he_o lay_v a_o strict_a command_n on_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a for_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o punish_v all_o offender_n to_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n final_o he_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o expect_v hereafter_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n service_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o establish_v and_o this_o he_o signify_v as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n because_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v give_v way_n to_o any_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o judgement_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o any_o alteration_n by_o the_o frivolous_a suggestion_n of_o any_o leight_n head_n nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o all_o state_n for_o that_o say_v he_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unsteadfastness_n of_o some_o disposition_n affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o preservative_n and_o weal_n of_o all_o public_a government_n 9_o the_o main_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o secure_v his_o majesty_n proceed_v to_o his_o first_o parliament_n accompany_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o convocation_n which_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n than_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o pass_v some_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o namely_o one_o for_o make_v void_a all_o grant_n and_o lease_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o land_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n which_o act_n be_v seasonable_o procure_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o prevent_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v pick_v the_o church_n to_o the_o very_a bone_n there_o also_o past_o a_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v revive_v again_o as_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n be_v before_o desire_v and_o either_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o have_v their_o agent_n in_o all_o corner_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o connivance_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o statute_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v revive_v also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n citation_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n which_o afterward_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o convocation_n be_v more_o active_a some_o day_n before_o the_o sit_v whereof_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n
v_o 28._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n buckeridg_n than_o master_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o no_o less_o learned_o evince_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n select_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o next_o follow_v dr._n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n viz._n make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10._o v._n 2._o convince_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o call_n of_o all_o general_n and_o national_a council_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a christian_a magistrate_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 11._o disprove_v the_o call_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o neither_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o four_o prelate_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o elocution_n of_o the_o king_n can_v gain_v at_o all_o on_o these_o deaf_a adder_n who_o come_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a punishment_n and_o first_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v into_o england_n be_v there_o command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_o the_o six_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o king_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o mercy_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o isle_n and_o outpart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v possible_o work_v some_o good_a but_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n after_o which_o andrew_n melvin_n have_v make_v a_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n by_o a_o ore_n tenus_fw-la where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o malepert_o towards_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o he_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n and_o by_o he_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n 21._o during_o the_o time_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o sir_n george_n hume_n his_o right_a trusty_a servant_n not_o long_o before_o create_v earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stateâ—punc_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o small_a opposition_n will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o puritan_n minister_n who_o repair_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o town_n as_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o such_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n the_o act_n pass_v easy_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v confirm_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o make_v he_o much_o more_o absolute_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o and_o by_o the_o next_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confer_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v nominate_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o bishop-sees_a and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n a_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o it_o to_o repossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o title_n and_o degree_n not_o that_o a_o plenary_a re-possession_n of_o their_o land_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o by_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o restore_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rent_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n 1606._o and_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distraction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o restrain_v such_o dilapidation_n as_o have_v impoverish_v all_o the_o bishopric_n since_o the_o reformation_n after_o which_o and_o the_o doom_a of_o the_o great_a zealot_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n he_o indict_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o linlithgow_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o convened_a one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o minister_n and_o about_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v their_o constant_a moderator_n for_o who_o encouragement_n his_o majesty_n will_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o the_o scot_n account_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n as_o also_o in_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assume_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n till_o they_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o he_o obtain_v they_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n superadd_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o commissioner_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n within_o their_o bound_n 22._o the_o presbyterian_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v their_o power_n but_o struggle_v like_o half-dying_a man_n betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o act_n before_o agree_v on_o gladstanes_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preside_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v within_o his_o proper_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v have_v go_v to_o a_o election_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o presbytery_n also_o in_o some_o place_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o moderator_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n which_o though_o it_o put_v the_o church_n into_o some_o disorder_n yet_o the_o bishop_n carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o stout_a of_o the_o minister_n submit_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o june_n 1609._o in_o which_o he_o pass_v some_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o as_o also_o against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass._n the_o cognizance_n of_o several_a cause_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o session_n or_o college_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n they_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n restore_v as_o former_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o reward_v with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a account_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v also_o that_o the_o king_n from_o thenceforth_o may_v appoint_v such_o habit_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o to_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o churchman_n which_o
government_n among_o which_o no_o small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o make_v twelve_o class_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n only_o and_o after_o for_o divide_v each_o particular_a county_n into_o several_a class_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n thereof_o which_o order_n and_o direction_n be_v after_o second_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o october_n the_o twenty_o contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o give_v power_n to_o certain_a person_n therein_o name_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o election_n as_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v elect_a elder_n within_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o class_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o london-elderships_a make_v sufficient_a haste_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o country_n most_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o backward_o that_o the_o lower-house_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v they_o with_o some_o fresh_a resolve_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n that_o choice_n be_v forthwith_o make_v of_o elder_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o such_o former_a direction_n as_o have_v past_o both_o house_n and_o that_o all_o class_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n shall_v be_v thereby_o authorise_v effectual_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n former_o restrain_v to_o certain_a person_n reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o of_o october_n 1644._o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o several_a class_n as_o man_n most_o like_a to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o parish-church_n under_o their_o authority_n 53._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o their_o act_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o publish_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1646_o in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o near_o ten_o thousand_o judicatory_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v exclude_v the_o parliament_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a bottom_n do_v presbytery_n stand_v till_o the_o king_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v post_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o no_o less_o hasty_o to_o speed_v their_o ordinance_n of_o the_o five_o of_o june_n for_o the_o present_a settle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o further_a delay_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v express_v and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o three_o year_n only_o except_o the_o house_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o long_o yet_o be_v the_o london-minister_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o several_a power_n which_o both_o by_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o publish_v a_o paper_n with_o this_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a consideration_n and_o caution_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n june_n the_o nineteen_o 1646._o according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n into_o execution_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n before_o publish_v 54._o in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o newcastle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o present_v such_o proposition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o swear_v and_o sign_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o occur_v before_o in_o the_o oxon_n article_n num._n 21._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v require_v after_o advice_n first_o have_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n by_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n other_o to_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o liberty_n the_o clergy_n to_o remain_v under_o sequestration_n the_o lawyer_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o calling_n demand_n of_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o horrid_a nature_n as_o will_v have_v render_v he_o inglorious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v 55._o these_o proposition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o july_n at_o newcastle_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o suffolk_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n erle_n hipisly_n robinson_n and_o goodwin_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n demand_v whether_o they_o come_v empower_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o not_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o house_n may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v their_o proposition_n by_o a_o honest_a trumpeter_n and_o so_o part_v with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a his_o majesty_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o newcastle_n in_o manage_v a_o dispute_n about_o church-government_n with_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n the_o most_o considerable_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n henderson_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o disputation_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n furnish_v with_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_v than_o what_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o he_o press_v his_o adversary_n so_o hard_o
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitâ—â—_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
grammatical_o comport_v withal_o it_o be_v then_o plead_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n who_o have_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n that_o no_o other_o method_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o public_a write_n under_o which_o name_n as_o those_o of_o beza_n judgement_n which_o embrace_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v so_o do_v they_o several_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n do_v either_o countenance_n their_o doctrine_n or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o such_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stamp_n and_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n before_o those_o that_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n embrace_v the_o melancthonian_n way_n of_o predestination_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o it_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friesland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o harding_n bergius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n that_o from_o he_o clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o lie_v man_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la velluanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1554_o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o french_a preacher_n have_v obtrude_v on_o they_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeka_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_v that_o gallicus_n snecanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o county_n of_o west-friesland_n esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v then_o as_o of_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o rotterdam_n do_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anticalvinian_a and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o holmannus_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi by_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o man_n live_v and_o write_v who_o be_v here_o remember_v what_o else_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o party_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o it_o 62._o next_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tactic_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o calvinian_a brethren_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o mass_n then_o by_o abolish_n the_o missal_n nor_o any_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o suppress_v all_o such_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o translate_n david_n psalm_n into_o dutch_a meter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o french_a psalm_n of_o marrot_n and_o beza_n meter_n be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o that_o people_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v by_o the_o book_n though_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o their_o sing_n by_o the_o book_n in_o set_a tune_n and_o number_n impose_v not_o as_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o praise_v as_o read_v out_o of_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v but_o they_o know_v well_o the_o influence_n which_o music_n have_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v suppress_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o sing_v they_o will_v have_v and_o hymn_n in_o meter_n as_o well_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n as_o to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n and_o manifest_v their_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o will_v not_o sing_v with_o organ_n for_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n but_o whether_o for_o civil_a entertainment_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o to_o compose_v and_o settle_v their_o affection_n for_o religious_a office_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v the_o like_a they_o also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a weekly_a and_o set-time_n of_o fast_v which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o aerius_n they_o devour_v at_o once_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o to_o which_o they_o enure_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o train_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o fast_o observe_v but_o when_o some_o public_a great_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o then_o but_o half-fast_a neither_o as_o in_o other_o place_n make_v amends_o at_o night_n for_o the_o day_n forbearance_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o feed_v most_o on_o fish_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v for_o a_o variety_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o out_o of_o state-craft_n to_o encourage_v or_o maintain_v a_o trade_n which_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o rather_o as_o a_o civil_a then_o religious_a fast._n 63._o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o more_o deface_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o suppress_v all_o those_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o ancient_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o festival_n together_o with_o their_o eve_n or_o vigil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o ascribe_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o name_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o day_n that_o they_o also_o take_v away_o those_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o savour_n christ_n which_o though_o retain_v among_o the_o swisser_n will_v not_o down_o with_o calvin_n and_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v reprobate_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n and_o in_o these_o with_o other_o and_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o religious_a meeting_n yet_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o attribute_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n to_o it_o which_o may_v entitle_v they_o to_o some_o superstition_n they_o keep_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bestow_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o the_o morning_n in_o god_n public_a service_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o profit_n shall_v advise_v or_o their_o pleasure_n tempt_v they_o and_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o afternoon-meeting_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o one_o of_o their_o first_o synod_n that_o namely_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n 1574_o 68_o that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening-prayer_n have_v be_v omit_v they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o admit_v shall_v be_v discontinue_v and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evening-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v their_o evening_n
that_o the_o jew_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o subject_n may_v so_o use_v their_o governor_n as_o be_v there_o pretend_a to_o all_o these_o he_o return_v his_o particular_a answer_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o the_o example_n be_v but_o singular_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o that_o as_o god_n place_v tyrant_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n so_o he_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o may_v in_o scotland_n where_o king_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n election_n and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n in_o divers_a country_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v that_o by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o argument_n be_v evade_v by_o this_o handsome_a shift_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o punish_v but_o these_o be_v only_a velitation_n certain_a preparatory_a skirmish_n to_o the_o grand_a encounter_n the_o main_a battle_n follow_v for_o final_o the_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o and_o hereunto_o they_o frame_v their_o answer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o 11._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o in_o the_o church_n infancy_n when_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_n few_o of_o they_o rich_a and_o of_o ability_n to_o make_v resistance_n as_o if_o say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n in_o substance_n poor_a in_o courage_n feeble_a in_o strength_n unarm_v in_o number_n few_o and_o general_o subject_a unto_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n will_v he_o not_o write_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v respect_v the_o man_n they_o write_v to_o their_o word_n not_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o imagine_v say_v he_o that_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o king_n as_o will_v have_v their_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n as_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o man_n as_o bestow_v the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o jester_n and_o rascal_n and_o such_o as_o gibe_v at_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o more_o sincere_a religion_n what_o will_v they_o write_v of_o such_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o except_o they_o will_v dissent_v from_o themselves_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o account_v no_o such_o for_o magistrate_n they_o will_v forbid_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o keep_v their_o company_n they_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o will_v they_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o account_v not_o such_o man_n for_o their_o king_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o excellent_a a_o proficient_a do_v this_o man_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o have_v challenge_v the_o place_n of_o divinity-reader_n in_o geneva_n itself_o 12._o to_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o practice_n a_o bond_n be_v make_v at_o stirling_n by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n pretend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o infant-prince_n but_o aim_v also_o at_o the_o punishment_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o combination_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o athol_n arguile_n morton_n marre_n and_o glencarne_v with_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o boyd_n to_o which_o be_v add_v not_o long_o after_o the_o lord_n hume_n and_o ruthen_n this_o ruthen_n be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v act_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o david_n risio_n together_o with_o the_o laird_n of_o drumlanrig_v tulibardin_n seffourd_v and_o grange_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n on_o their_o several_a country_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o good_a note_n the_o earl_n murray_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n obtain_v the_o queen_n leave_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o the_o time_n be_v quiet_a commit_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n that_o so_o if_o his_o design_n miscarry_v as_o it_o possible_o might_n he_o may_v come_v off_o without_o the_o least_o hazard_n of_o estate_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o queen_n receive_v advertisement_n and_o present_o prepare_v for_o arm_n under_o pretence_n of_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n about_o the_o border_n the_o confederate_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o considerable_a power_n make_v a_o attempt_n on_o borthwick_n castle_n where_o the_o queen_n and_o bothwel_n then_o remain_v but_o not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o carry_v the_o place_n at_o the_o first_o attempt_n bothwel_v escape_v unto_o dunbar_n who_o the_o queen_n follow_v short_o after_o in_o man_n apparel_n miss_v their_o prey_n the_o confederate_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n with_o their_o little_a army_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o town_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o queen_n force_n be_v upon_o their_o march_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o field_n gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o thereby_o give_v she_o such_o a_o diffidence_n of_o her_o good_a success_n that_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o a_o long_a parley_n till_o bothwel_n be_v go_v off_o in_o safety_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o their_o hand_n without_o strike_v a_o blow_n 13._o with_o this_o great_a prey_n the_o confederate_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o the_o next_o day_n order_v she_o to_o be_v send_v as_o prisoner_n to_o lâ—chlevin-house_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n ruthen_n and_o lindsay_n by_o who_o she_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o sorry_a attire_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o murray_n mother_n who_o domineer_v over_o the_o unfortunate_a lady_n with_o contempt_n enough_o the_o next_o day_n after_o her_o commitment_n the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n pass_v to_o the_o chapel_n in_o halyrood_n house_n where_o he_o deface_v all_o the_o vestment_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v high_o magnify_v by_o knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a confederate_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n when_o a_o great_a storm_n be_v gather_v towards_o they_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n on_o the_o queen_n behalf_n to_o reconcile_v this_o party_n to_o they_o and_o prevent_v the_o rupture_n knox_n with_o some_o other_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v dispatch_v away_o with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o instruction_n for_o atone_v the_o difference_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o much_o neither_o to_o their_o own_o though_o they_o have_v some_o concernment_n of_o self-interest_n beside_o the_o public_a which_o they_o make_v tender_a of_o to_o their_o consideration_n a_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o edinburgh_n with_o which_o upon_o the_o come_n back_o of_o these_o commissioner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1560_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invest_v in_o they_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o be_v condition_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v soon_o in_o that_o parliament_n also_o some_o other_o point_n of_o huge_a
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
france_n for_o demolish_n all_o religious_a house_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o cathedral_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v involve_v in_o the_o general_a ruin_n only_o the_o church_n at_o glasco_n do_v escape_v that_o storm_n and_o remain_v till_o this_o time_n undefaced_a in_o its_o former_a glory_n but_o now_o become_v a_o very_a great_a eyesore_n to_o andrew_n melvin_n by_o who_o practice_n and_o solicitation_n it_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o some_o zealous_a magistrate_n that_o it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v demolish_v that_o the_o material_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o some_o lesser_a church_n in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o mason_n quarrier_n and_o other_o workman_n who_o service_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v those_o magistrate_n to_o this_o act_n of_o ruin_n be_v the_o resort_v of_o some_o people_n to_o that_o church_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n the_o huge_a vastness_n of_o the_o fabric_n which_o make_v it_o incommodious_a in_o respect_n of_o hear_v and_o especial_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o old_a idolatrous_a monument_n which_o only_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n but_o the_o business_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o city_n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o deprive_v their_o city_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v beginning_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o speed_v the_o business_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o resolute_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o pull_v down_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v bury_v under_o it_o the_o workman_n upon_o this_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o insurrection_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o business_n into_o his_o protection_n allow_v the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o lay_v command_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v appear_v most_o eager_a in_o the_o prosecution_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o business_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n add_v withal_o that_o too_o many_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v already_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o more_o abuse_n of_o such_o ill_a example_n 40._o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o george_n buchanan_n 1580._o a_o most_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a calvinist_n to_o moderate_v who_o heat_n be_v add_v mr._n peter_n young_a father_n of_o the_o late_a dean_n of_o winchester_n a_o more_o temperate_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o he_o very_o much_o esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o mastership_n of_o st._n cross_n in_o england_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o principle_n for_o maâ—ter_n of_o state_n from_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o pubâ—lick_a interest_n of_o their_o native_a country_n by_o who_o but_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o in_o promote_a the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o madness_n or_o solly_n of_o some_o other_o who_o practise_v to_o introduce_v their_o innovation_n under_o that_o pretence_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o state_n and_o prudence_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n prejudge_v by_o their_o conclusion_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o command_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o late_a proceed_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o stirling_n where_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v demur_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o form_n or_o matter_n which_o in_o that_o book_n have_v be_v conclude_v by_o themselves_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o displease_v that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v less_o countenance_n to_o the_o minister_n than_o he_o have_v do_v former_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o their_o prince_n favour_n he_o suffer_v divers_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o their_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o complaint_n be_v hear_v against_o they_o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o confirm_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o theodore_n beza_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o be_v then_o place_v in_o a_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o a_o diocesâ—_n or_o province_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o which_o last_o capacity_n they_o behold_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o july_n follow_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o that_o realm_n have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o person_n either_o call_v unto_o that_o office_n or_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o renounce_v the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o some_o more_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n do_v raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o that_o expression_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v in_o scotland_n with_o which_o the_o say_v moderate_a man_n do_v not_o seem_v content_v but_o desire_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v respite_v to_o another_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v ensue_v they_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a heat_n and_o violence_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o montgomery_n minister_n of_o stirling_n that_o some_o censure_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n at_o dundee_n that_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o they_o add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n more_o strange_a insert_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o by_o some_o general_a assembly_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la authorize_v and_o admit_v to_o it_o no_o low_a censure_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n shall_v dispose_v thereof_o 49._o there_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n a_o unexpected_a revolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n which_o possible_o may_v animate_v they_o to_o these_o high_a presumption_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regency_n to_o fasten_v his_o dependence_n most_o special_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n without_o which_o he_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
and_o ceremony_n be_v first_o abolish_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a unto_o grindals_n piety_n so_o grindal_n after_o this_o and_o this_o bear_v date_n in_o july_n 1568_o appear_v more_o favourable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o those_o common_a barretter_n who_o use_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o embroyl_n the_o church_n 30._o nor_o be_v these_o year_n less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v in_o general_a as_o punctual_o attend_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n if_o first_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o afterward_o the_o separation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o take_v they_o off_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o their_o approbation_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n restore_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o total_a expunge_v of_o a_o rubric_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy-table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o reverend_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o before_o it_o by_o all_o communicant_n the_o retain_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n and_o final_o by_o the_o vestment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n they_o see_v no_o causâ—_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o these_o new_a reformer_n the_o holy-table_n bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o common-table_n the_o communicant_n in_o some_o place_n sit_v at_o it_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o any_o ordinary_a table_n the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o feast_n desert_v and_o church-vestment_n throw_v aside_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o than_o begin_v visible_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o conformity_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o general_a separation_n nor_o defection_n neither_o till_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o common_a field_n then_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o year_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v those_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n 31._o now_o at_o such_o time_n as_o button_n billingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n harding_n and_o sanders_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a fugitive_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o persuade_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v all_o such_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n who_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o irregularity_n except_o it_o be_v incur_v by_o wilful_a murder_n and_o final_o from_o the_o like_a irregularity_n incur_v by_o heresy_n if_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolution_n abstain_v from_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o three_o year_n together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o the_o advantage_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o they_o from_o the_o church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o number_n every_o day_n increase_v as_o the_o scandal_n do_v and_o find_v how_o the_o sectary_n enlarge_v their_o number_n by_o erect_v a_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o procure_v another_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o dutch_a they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n near_o england_n where_o they_o may_v train_v up_o their_o disciple_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o employment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o seminary_n be_v establish_v for_o they_o at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1568_o and_o another_o not_o long_o after_o at_o rheims_n a_o city_n of_o champagne_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o first_o separation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o like_a schism_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v frequent_v the_o church_n in_o these_o first_o ten_o year_n be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o at_o the_o general_a assize_n hold_v in_o norwich_n in_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o on_o vulgar_a hearsay_n affirm_v more_o particular_o that_o â—e_n have_v many_o time_n see_v bedenfield_n cornwallis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lead_a romanist_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o like_a aver_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o and_o there_o assert_v undeniable_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n give_v to_o walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n with_o the_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o instruction_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v 32._o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o for_o as_o the_o puritan_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o separation_n by_o the_o missal_n and_o decretory_a letter_n of_o theodore_n beza_n 1569._o who_o they_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o this_o church_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n animate_v to_o their_o defection_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v most_o undoubted_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o title_n they_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o issue_v out_o this_o bull_n against_o she_o date_v at_o rome_n feb._n 24._o 1569._o in_o which_o bull_n he_o do_v not_o
only_o excommunicate_v her_o person_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o command_v all_o her_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o obey_v her_o law_n injunction_n ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v before_o be_v voluntary_a but_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a the_o pope_n command_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o after_o this_o the_o going_z or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v common_o repute_v by_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o roman_n catholic_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o english_a heretic_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o bring_v or_o execute_v of_o bull_n from_o rome_n 13_o eliz._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o write_n that_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o do_v by_o their_o lewd_a practice_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n work_v so_o farforth_o that_o sundry_a people_n and_o ignorant_a person_n have_v be_v content_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v withdraw_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n most_o godly_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o till_o the_o roar_n of_o those_o bull_n those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n do_v frequent_v the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o general_o in_o the_o last_o five_o year_n as_o our_o learned_a andrews_n have_v observe_v as_o they_o do_v the_o first_o before_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n 33._o but_o for_o their_o come_n to_o our_o church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n schism_n there_o be_v enough_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o parson_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o green-coat_n that_o for_o twelve_o year_n together_o the_o court_n and_o state_n be_v in_o great_a quiet_a and_o no_o question_n make_v about_o religion_n brierly_n in_o his_o apology_n speak_v it_o more_o at_o large_a by_o who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o many_o year_n do_v go_v to_o the_o heretical_a church_n and_o service_n that_o when_o the_o better_a and_o true_a opinion_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a there_o want_v not_o many_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o final_o that_o this_o division_n be_v not_o only_o favour_v by_o the_o council_n but_o nourish_v also_o for_o many_o year_n by_o divers_a troublesome_a people_n of_o their_o own_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v on_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v make_v this_o descant_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v perchance_o rather_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o blame_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o catholic_n be_v know_v from_o one_o who_o be_v no_o catholic_n thus_o as_o the_o schism_n begin_v together_o so_o be_v they_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n by_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o philopater_n the_o puritan_n in_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o breed_v up_o their_o novice_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o roman_a catholic_n at_o rheims_n and_o douai_n the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n amsterdam_n or_o saumure_n by_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o plot_v treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n by_o throgmorton_n parry_n tichbourn_n babington_n etc._n etc._n the_o puritan_n by_o thacker_n penry_n hacket_n coppinger_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o by_o the_o execution_n make_v upon_o either_o part_n of_o which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o none_o of_o plutarch_n parallel_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o that_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v and_o be_v note_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o who_o he_o write_v so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o one_o particular_a between_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o contrary_a faction_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v many_o powerful_a friend_n at_o court_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v scarce_a any_o but_o mortal_a enemy_n spy_n and_o intelligencer_n be_v employ_v to_o attend_v the_o papist_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o discovery_n but_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v shut_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o observation_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o pope_n late_a bull_n and_o find_v both_o her_o person_n and_o estate_n endanger_v under_o divers_a pretence_n by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o may_v either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o lesser_a mischief_n or_o suffer_v that_o faction_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o confront_v the_o other_o 34._o and_o now_o come_v cartwright_n on_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o he_o act_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n till_o their_o last_o go_v off_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o discontent_n that_o he_o first_o leave_v cambridge_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o opponent_n at_o the_o divinity-act_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1564_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o her_o royal_a presence_n he_o come_v not_o off_o so_o happy_o in_o her_o esteem_n but_o that_o preston_n of_o king_n college_n for_o action_n voice_n and_o elocution_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o so_o afflict_a the_o proud_a man_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a humour_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o university_n and_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n where_o he_o become_v as_o great_a with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n as_o ever_o knox_n have_v be_v with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o study_v all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n at_o his_o come_n back_o well_o stock_v with_o principle_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n he_o prepare_v for_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o college_n before_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o say_a neglect_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o with_o some_o discourse_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o seem_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o therewithal_o a_o great_a contemner_n of_o such_o other_o as_o continue_v not_o with_o he_o but_o at_o his_o come_n from_o geneva_n he_o become_v more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o administration_n of_o our_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o buzz_v these_o conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a young_a preacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o secret_a practice_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v one_o sunday-morning_n in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n throw_v aside_o their_o surplice_n which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v and_o go_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n only_o in_o their_o gown_n and_o cap_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n be_v at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n but_o one_o withal_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o hold_v the_o reins_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o headstrong_a beast_n cartwright_n be_v fellow_n of_o that_o college_n emulous_a of_o the_o master_n learning_n but_o far_o more_o envious_a at_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v
together_o in_o the_o temple-church_n there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n with_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n during_o this_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o realm_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o preacher_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o member_n of_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v they_o also_o to_o avow_v the_o action_n yet_o neither_o can_v this_o satisfy_v the_o queen_n or_o affect_v their_o lordship_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n acquaint_v with_o their_o purpose_n in_o it_o she_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n who_o be_v then_o vice-chamberlain_n by_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n do_v much_o admire_v at_o so_o great_a a_o rashness_n in_o that_o house_n as_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o a_o innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n and_o pleasure_n first_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o which_o message_n be_v so_o deliver_v he_o move_v the_o house_n to_o make_v humble_a submission_n to_o her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v the_o say_a offence_n and_o contempt_n crave_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o the_o like_a hereafter_o which_o motion_n be_v hearken_v to_o as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n mr._n vice-chamberlain_n be_v desire_v to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o obtain_v her_o pardon_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v 20._o this_o practice_n give_v the_o queen_n so_o fair_a a_o prospect_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o power_n and_o prerogative-royal_a but_o more_o for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o realm_n and_o person_n to_o which_o end_n she_o procure_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o very_a parliament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v or_o print_n or_o set_v forth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_n contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a or_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_n stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o of_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o within_o the_o queen_n dominion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o the_o same_o shall_v procure_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_a offence_n not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a statute_n that_o then_o the_o say_a offender_n upon_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o two_o lawful_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a from_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o she_o be_v secure_v by_o this_o act_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o puritan_n a_o law_n be_v past_a to_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o retain_v the_o queen_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o other_o for_o the_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 1_o 2._o which_o statute_n be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o both_o faction_n and_o by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o time_n ensue_v some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o as_o the_o author_n or_o the_o publisher_n of_o seditious_a pamphlet_n but_o the_o last_o statute_n be_v make_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o expire_v with_o she_o and_o have_v it_o be_v revive_v as_o it_o never_o be_v by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n it_o may_v possible_o have_v prevent_v those_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o their_o posterity_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o 21._o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o instrument_n be_v produce_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o archbishop_n grindal_n for_o substitute_v dr._n john_n elmore_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preside_v therein_o which_o in_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o convocation_n but_o the_o admit_v of_o dr._n william_n day_n then_o dean_n of_o windsor_n to_o be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pass_v of_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n and_o a_o motion_n make_v unto_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o put_v the_o late_a book_n of_o article_n in_o execution_n nothing_o else_o do_v within_o those_o wall_n though_o much_o be_v agitate_a and_o resolve_v on_o by_o those_o of_o grindals_n party_n in_o their_o private_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o hot_a head_n among_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o public_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v decline_v all_o business_n even_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n till_o the_o archbishop_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o this_o can_v find_v no_o entertainment_n among_o wise_a man_n other_o advise_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o house_n by_o which_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o that_o restitution_n and_o though_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o public_a register_n which_o may_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o it_o never_o pass_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o petition_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o draw_v into_o form_n by_o dr._n toby_n matthews_n then_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o by_o some_o friend_n present_v to_o her_o majesty_n sight_n matthews_n be_v master_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o fluent_a stile_n and_o most_o pathetical_o have_v bemoan_v those_o sad_a misfortune_n which_o have_v befall_v that_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n in_o â—im_n by_o suffer_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mitigation_n whereof_o be_v the_o rather_o hope_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v offend_v more_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n then_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o will_n but_o no_o such_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o petition_n as_o by_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v expect_v grindal_n continue_v under_o his_o suspension_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n once_o it_o be_v move_v to_o have_v a_o co-adjutor_a impose_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n but_o receive_v all_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n who_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1576._o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n but_o he_o most_o worthy_o decline_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n though_o for_o the_o apparel_v of_o his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n till_o death_n have_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o eternal_a rest_n 22._o but_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o year_n be_v not_o end_v thus_o for_o neither_o those_o good_a law_n before_o remember_v nor_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v into_o those_o distraction_n which_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v project_v in_o it_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v content_a to_o be_v looker_n on_o aâ—d_v suffer_v the_o seminary_n priest_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o find_v how_o little_a have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o twenty_o year_n so_o little_a that_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v
direct_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o those_o impurity_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o as_o before_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o some_o office_n in_o it_o brown_n follower_n which_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o brownist_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o any_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n which_o i_o find_v in_o england_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v hereof_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o tend_v as_o apparent_o to_o sedition_n bring_v both_o the_o disperser_n of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o of_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o stow_n that_o elias_n thasker_n be_v hang_v at_o bury_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o john_n copping_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o spread_v certain_a book_n seditious_o pen_v by_o robert_n brown_a against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o then_o these_o wretched_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v be_v convent_v before_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o refractory_a carriage_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norwich_n but_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n he_o be_v at_o his_o request_n release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o send_v to_o london_n where_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a total_o or_o in_o part_n at_o least_o as_o god_n please_v to_o bless_v it_o whitgift_n by_o this_o time_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a patience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o affect_v by_o who_o fair_a usage_n powerful_a reason_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o tolerable_a compliance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o good_a humour_n he_o be_v favourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o lord-treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o kind_n and_o temperate_a manner_n he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v and_o final_o withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n which_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_n date_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n 1585._o but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n and_o prove_v utter_o incorrigible_a be_v dismiss_v again_o the_o good_a old_a gentleman_n be_v resolve_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o and_o thirty_o prison_n as_o he_o use_v to_o brag_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n the_o more_o powerful_a orator_n of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o place_n call_v a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n benefice_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o be_v present_v by_o thomas_n lord_n burleigh_n after_o earl_n of_o exon_n and_o thereunto_o admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n upon_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o benefice_n of_o good_a value_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o from_o preach_v as_o from_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v by_o a_o honest_a curate_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o it_o as_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o on_o this_o benefice_n he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1630_o and_o then_o die_v in_o northampton_n gaol_n not_o on_o the_o old_a account_n of_o his_o inconformity_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o most_o unhappy_a man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o close_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a to_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o stand_v unto_o those_o conclusion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o divers_a year_n before_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cartwright_n upon_o who_o principle_n and_o position_n he_o first_o raise_v this_o schism_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o upon_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v on_o stub_n can_v not_o but_o put_v a_o great_a rebuke_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o discouragement_n have_v not_o his_o sorrow_n be_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o cordial_n which_o be_v send_v from_o beza_n sufficient_a to_o revive_v a_o half-dying_a brother_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v premise_v but_o that_o geneva_n have_v of_o late_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o be_v somewhat_o distress_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o procure_v but_o by_o pay_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_z not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o this_o account_n he_o write_v to_o travers_n be_v then_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n but_o so_o that_o cartwright_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o good_a which_o the_o one_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o patron_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o other_o have_v on_o all_o his_o party_n the_o contribution_n may_v amount_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n but_o as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o concern_v our_o business_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n if_o as_o often_o dear_a brother_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v thou_o and_o our_o cartwright_n so_o often_o i_o shall_v have_v write_v unto_o thou_o you_o have_v be_v long_o since_o overwhelm_v with_o my_o letter_n no_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v of_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n which_o not_o only_o our_o ancient_a friendship_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o affair_n wherein_o you_o take_v pain_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o time_n wherein_o my_o silence_n may_v be_v safe_a far_o than_o my_o writing_n i_o have_v though_o most_o unwilling_o be_v hitherto_o silent_a since_o which_o time_n understand_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o heat_n of_o some_o man_n be_v abate_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o my_o friend_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o without_o particular_a letter_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v former_o as_o also_o that_o at_o his_o return_n i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n after_o which_o preamble_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o great_a extremity_n to_o which_o that_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o vast_a debt_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v whereby_o their_o necessity_n be_v grow_v so_o grievous_a that_o except_o they_o be_v relieve_v from_o other_o part_n they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o dear_a brother_n not_o only_o to_o go_v on_o in_o health_n with_o thy_o daily_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n show_v we_o by_o what_o honest_a mean_n you_o can_v how_o much_o you_o love_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n final_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kirk_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a kirk_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n aforesaid_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v have_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v anent_o particular_a kirk_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n they_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o decree_n and_o declare_v the_o assembly_n presbytery_n and_o sessions-jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n 44._o and_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o which_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o abrogate_a nor_o annul_v therefore_o his_o highness_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a have_v abrogate_a cast_a and_o annul_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o abrogate_v cast_v and_o annul_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o any_o of_o his_o highness_n predecessor_n for_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_n law_n and_o statute_n make_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o day_n and_o date_n hereof_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipiline_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o special_a that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterling_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o november_n 1543_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n the_o act_n make_v by_o k._n james_n the_o 3d_o in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1480._o and_o all_o other_o act_n whereby_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o november_n 1469_o anent_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v holiday_n from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n item_n that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o queen-regent_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n 1551_o give_v special_o licence_n for_o hold_v of_o of_o pasch_fw-mi and_o zuil_n 45._o and_o further_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v that_o the_o 129_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22_o d_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1584._o shall_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o kirk_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n foresay_a abrogate_v cast_v and_o annihilate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o same_o year_n 1584._o grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o the_o self_n and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v of_o none_o avail_v force_n or_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_a to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o astrict_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patron_n 46._o such_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o have_v give_v he_o trouble_n enough_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n to_o confirm_v their_o action_n but_o now_o he_o must_v expect_v much_o more_o and_o they_o will_v see_v his_o expectation_n satisfy_v to_o the_o very_a full_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o admire_v that_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v guess_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o inform_v touch_v the_o low_a condition_n which_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v to_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n who_o treacherous_a practice_n threaten_v he_o with_o continual_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o they_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o let_v they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pursue_v their_o own_o counsel_n till_o they_o have_v weary_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v find_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a shall_v take_v it_o so_o easy_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o not_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o king_n to_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o have_v get_v most_o of_o the_o church-land_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o let_v the_o presbytery_n overtop_n they_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o pretend_v unto_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o yield_v also_o to_o another_o act_n against_o the_o evert_n of_o church-land_n and_o ten_o into_o temporal_a lordship_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o strive_v for_o such_o empty_a title_n as_o add_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o not_o much_o to_o their_o pleasure_n there_o also_o pass_v some_o other_o act_n which_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v both_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o kirk-man_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o former_a act_n 1587._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o minister_n their_o rent_n and_o stipend_n for_o enable_v lay-patron_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o prebendary_n and_o chaplinary_n unto_o student_n and_o that_o no_o benefice_n with_o cure_n pay_v any_o three_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o glebe_n and_o manse_v in_o cathedral_n church_n preserve_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restore_v episcopacy_n the_o bishop_n may_v find_v house_n and_o other_o fit_a accommodation_n near_o their_o own_o cathedral_n 47._o thus_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o gain_v two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o one_o for_o settle_v their_o presbytery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o for_o repress_v all_o
so_o in_o himself_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purchase_v than_o at_o penry_n price_n 33._o for_o now_o perceive_v when_o too_o late_o to_o what_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a end_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a confusion_n have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o obstinate_a folly_n he_o be_v content_v to_o knock_v off_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o prudential_n consideration_n which_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o he_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o walsinghams_n or_o leicester_n at_o the_o council-table_n that_o the_o archbishop_n little_a finger_n move_v more_o powerful_o there_o than_o those_o few_o friend_n which_o dare_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a justice_n popham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ridge_v nature_n not_o to_o be_v trifle_v with_o or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hook_n in_o all_o the_o zealot_n for_o the_o discipline_n also_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o relent_n some_o intelligence_n have_v be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o work_v some_o impression_n on_o he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n well_o warm_v and_o thereby_o sit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o resolution_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n from_o who_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o release_n from_o prison_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o comfortable_a by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n for_o all_o error_n past_a he_o suffer_v he_o moreover_o to_o return_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o there_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v nor_o act_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o cartwright_n keep_v himself_o within_o those_o restriction_n yet_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o she_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o not_o a_o little_a blame_v the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o but_o he_o behold_v not_o cartwright_n as_o he_o have_v do_v travers_n though_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n for_o travers_n never_o have_v any_o other_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o but_o cartwright_n be_v first_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o character_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o the_o rescind_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v or_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o such_o other_o hand_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n neither_o be_v cartwright_n so_o insensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o favour_n he_o receive_v that_o freedom_n carry_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o address_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n continue_v in_o that_o peaceable_a disposition_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1603._o 34._o but_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o here_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o punishment_n without_o instruction_n will_v not_o edify_v much_o with_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o careful_o employ_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o doubting-judgment_n for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o write_v this_o year_n his_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o theodore_n beza_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o therein_o calm_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o deplorable_a rupture_n which_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o point_n he_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o clear_o justify_v this_o church_n in_o her_o whole_a proceed_n that_o beza_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o his_o future_a carriage_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v among_o ourselves_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v this_o year_n also_o by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winchester_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prove_v therein_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o have_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n true_o other_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n so_o often_o mention_v the_o one_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a course_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o publish_v the_o apology_n of_o dr._n cousin_n before_o remember_v and_o because_o hacket_n treason_n have_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o the_o holy_a discipline_n may_v be_v raise_v upon_o they_o a_o narrative_a thereof_o be_v pen_v by_o dr._n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o disciplinarian_o which_o either_o have_v be_v intercept_v or_o persuade_v from_o they_o a_o course_n exceed_v prosperous_a to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o archbishop_n by_o this_o mean_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o grave_n beza_n be_v gratify_v by_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a pension_n bilson_n within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n bancroft_n prefer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cousin_n for_o his_o encouragement_n make_v dean_n of_o the_o arch_n 35._o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o preferment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cartwright_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o wealthy_a partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o hospital_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o his_o constant_a auditor_n only_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n than_o upon_o his_o knee_n which_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v as_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o all_o such_o man_n as_o in_o that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a posture_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o clamour_n and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o proceed_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n beyond_o sea_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v which_o word_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o one_o mr._n wood_n than_o parson_n of_o freckenham_n in_o norfolk_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o fleet_n so_o the_o say_a wood_n report_v they_o to_o dr._n john_n burges_n beforementioned_a and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v they_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o his_o grave_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v disturb_v his_o rest_n by_o these_o sad_a
noble_a lord_n command_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o attach_v the_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o escape_v into_o england_n make_v newcastle_n their_o retreat_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a historian_n that_o every_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v do_v make_v the_o prince_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_a weak_a and_o this_o the_o king_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o particular_a the_o citizen_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o proclamation_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o late_a sedition_n and_o tender_v their_o obedience_n unto_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v whereby_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o huge_a indignity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n which_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v detest_v but_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o purgation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n proclaim_v the_o tumult_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o proclaim_v all_o for_o traitor_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o fear_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a judicatory_n be_v remove_v to_o leith_n the_o session_n ordain_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n their_o minister_n be_v flee_v their_o magistrate_n without_o regard_n and_o none_o about_o the_o king_n but_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o disconsolation_n counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o raze_v the_o town_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o travel_v none_o but_o legal_a way_n and_o be_v somewhat_o sweeten_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o give_v command_v unto_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o enter_v their_o person_n at_o perth_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n there_o to_o keep_v ward_n until_o they_o either_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v of_o the_o former_a uproar_n whilst_o thing_n remain_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o suspense_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n for_o settle_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o it_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v a_o national-assemble_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n and_o prepare_v certain_a query_n fifty_o five_o in_o number_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o abuse_n which_o be_v either_o creep_v into_o the_o discipline_n or_o occasion_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o principal_a minister_n who_o have_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v sing_v another_o tune_n before_o all_o be_v end_v 26._o for_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a party_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o north_n and_o treat_v with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a who_o he_o think_v most_o tractable_a prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o many_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v not_o be_v require_v the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o propone_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n whatsoever_o point_n he_o or_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o or_o reform_v in_o matter_n of_o external_n government_n alterable_a according_a to_o circumstance_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o right_a time_n and_o place_n animo_fw-la aedificandi_fw-la non_fw-la tentandi_fw-la 2._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v reprove_v his_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o synodal_n or_o general_a assembly_n complain_v and_o seek_v remedy_n of_o the_o same_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o make_v report_n of_o his_o majesty_n answer_n before_o any_o further_a proceed_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n name_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o pulpit_n except_o the_o fault_n be_v notorious_a and_o public_a and_o so_o declare_v by_o a_o assize_n excommunication_n contumace_n and_o lawful_a admonition_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v describe_v so_o plain_o by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n than_o public_a vice_n always_o damnable_a 4._o that_o in_o all_o great_a town_n the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o majesty_n consent_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n 5._o that_o no_o matter_n of_o slander_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o they_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v pre-judged_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a only_o except_v 6._o and_o final_o that_o no_o convention_n shall_v be_v among_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n except_o their_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n the_o meeting_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n admission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n take_v up_o of_o deadly_a feud_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o which_o last_n artiele_n the_o king_n consent_v unto_o another_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n and_o nominate_v the_o ten_o of_o may_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 27._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n begin_v to_o run_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o reign_v and_o well_o consider_v how_o conducible_a it_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v govern_v in_o one_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n he_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v restore_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o end_n as_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o question_n and_o dispute_v the_o government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o gain_v a_o power_n of_o nominate_a minister_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n so_o in_o the_o next_o they_o gratify_v he_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o exercise_v a_o minister_n without_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o flock_n without_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o require_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n his_o highness_n advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o to_o express_v how_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o have_v his_o majesty_n authority_n interpose_v to_o all_o act_n of_o importance_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n so_o as_o matter_n former_o conclude_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o question_n he_o gain_v some_o other_o point_v also_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o other_o towards_o his_o design_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n either_o by_o make_v of_o constitution_n or_o lead_v of_o process_n without_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o session_n presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a and_o that_o therein_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o country_n and_o 3._o that_o where_o any_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n missive_n to_o stay_v their_o proceed_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o private_a man_n right_n they_o shall_v desist_v until_o his_o majesty_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o towards_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o thirteen_o of_o their_o number_n to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o high_a commissioner_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a council_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n to_o who_o
they_o give_v authority_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n dundee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o 28._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o king_n by_o reward_n and_o promise_n to_o gain_v these_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o raise_v among_o they_o such_o a_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o such_o a_o general_a compliance_n he_o find_v among_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n blake_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o have_v stand_v out_o so_o long_o against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wallace_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v his_o secretary_n both_o which_o upon_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n they_o deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o decree_v other_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o they_o serve_v he_o also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o university_n where_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o some_o year_n have_v continue_v rector_n and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o lecture_v in_o divinity_n they_o shall_v read_v the_o politic_n as_o namely_o whether_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v and_o whether_o king_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n not_o only_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o commissioner_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v continue_v rector_n of_o that_o university_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n but_o appoint_v also_o on_o what_o book_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n every_o professor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n he_o next_o proceed_v unto_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o have_v first_o bring_v the_o town_n to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n fail_v of_o their_o attendance_n at_o perth_n in_o so_o full_a a_o number_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a town_n be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o all_o the_o land_n rent_n and_o other_o good_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o corporation_n confiscate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v such_o a_o general_a disconsolation_n in_o that_o factious_a city_n that_o the_o magistrate_n renounce_v their_o charge_n the_o minister_n forsake_v their_o flock_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fifteen_o day_n his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o incline_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o nobleman_n who_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o his_o favour_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o deacon_n of_o craft_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o presence_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o falilng_v upon_o their_o knee_n do_v with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o timely_a prevent_v that_o tumult_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o town_n which_o do_v simple_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n 29._o the_o king_n have_v former_o consider_v of_o all_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o submission_n but_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o curb_v of_o the_o city-preacher_n and_o settle_v some_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o minister_n have_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a house_n situate_v in_o the_o great_a churchyard_n and_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o town_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v in_o private_a to_o hatch_v sedition_n and_o put_v their_o treason_n into_o form_n this_o house_n the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o several_a house_n far_o from_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o observation_n the_o minister_n of_o late_o have_v preach_v in_o common_a without_o consideration_n of_o particular_a charge_n and_o be_v reduce_v also_o to_o a_o less_o number_n than_o in_o former_a time_n which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o great_a power_n among_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o town_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o fix_v every_o minister_n in_o his_o proper_a church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n this_o have_v be_v think_v of_o two_o year_n since_o but_o the_o town_n oppose_v it_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v and_o to_o this_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fine_a of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o recognizance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o of_o forty_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o the_o indempnify_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o city_n his_o majesty_n be_v also_o please_v that_o the_o fugitive_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o ministry_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n that_o four_o new_a preacher_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o assign_v to_o his_o proper_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o refuse_v to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o former_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v receive_v it_o now_o in_o which_o last_n bruce_n create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o labour_v very_o zealous_o to_o advance_v that_o service_n but_o he_o submit_v in_o the_o end_n 30._o after_o these_o preparation_n come_v a_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n against_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v so_o dextrous_o with_o patrick_n galloway_n and_o he_o so_o handsome_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v draw_v to_o join_v in_o a_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o minister_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v also_o humble_o move_v to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v please_v to_o provide_v to_o the_o place_n dignity_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o other_o prelate_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a provide_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v to_o any_o archbishopric_a or_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n shall_v either_o actual_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nomination_n or_o else_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_a preacher_n and_o according_a thereunto_o shall_v practice_v and_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v shall_v prejudice_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n assembly_n or_o other_o session_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o march_n ensue_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v after_o some_o debate_n that_o minister_n lawful_o may_v give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o other_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v
street_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a that_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o his_o retinue_n who_o thereupon_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v kill_v by_o eveskin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v his_o brother_n and_o alexander_n be_v dispatch_v by_o ramsey_n one_o of_o the_o king_n page_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o house_n come_v by_o the_o back-stair_n time_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o master_n of_o this_o great_a danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o king_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n disbelieved_a discredit_v misreported_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o treason_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v party_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o wellwisher_n to_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v desire_v to_o convene_v their_o people_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o particular_n and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o require_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o thansgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o faith_n on_o which_o refusal_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o into_o the_o marketplace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n shall_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n deliverance_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n 37._o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o besot_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o either_o to_o dispute_v the_o story_n or_o despise_v the_o mercy_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o goury_n be_v confiscate_v his_o son_n disherit_v the_o name_n of_o ruthen_n utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o last_o dispense_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n bring_v to_o edinburgh_n there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o head_n of_o both_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o final_o the_o five_o of_o august_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o like_a do_v also_o two_o year_n after_o at_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1602._o hold_v in_o haly-rood-house_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v it_o then_o the_o king_n not_o venture_v the_o proposal_n to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a when_o they_o assemble_v at_o burnt-island_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o some_o great_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o it_o go_v clear_o for_o he_o without_o contradiction_n as_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n his_o ey_fw-mi now_o look_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o a_o uniformity_n but_o so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v make_v neither_o noise_n nor_o trouble_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o sunday_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n but_o by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o the_o present_a assembly_n it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v on_o all_o day_n alike_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o other_o day_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n before_o this_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v on_o some_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o but_o now_o it_o be_v ordain_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n nor_o delay_v the_o same_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n the_o same_o be_v require_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o other_o in_o their_o name_n which_o bring_v they_o two_o step_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o before_o they_o be_v 38._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o assembly_n when_o the_o king_n receive_v intelligence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n and_o of_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o succession_n both_o by_o peer_n and_o people_n this_o put_v he_o on_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o journey_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o find_v no_o small_a contentment_n in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o fortune_n here_o sit_v among_o grave_a learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n not_o as_o before_o a_o king_n without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n where_o beardless_a boy_n will_v every_o day_n brave_v he_o to_o his_o face_n where_o jack_n and_o tom_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n cenâ—â—re_v the_o proceed_n of_o he_o and_o his_o council_n where_o will_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o dick_n reply_v nay_o marry_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o describe_v their_o carriage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n p._n 4._o and_o 80._o so_o leave_v he_o scotland_n and_o the_o puritan_n there_o with_o this_o character_n of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n in_o which_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o as_o people_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n too_o much_o participate_v of_o their_o humour_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_n rule_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n imagination_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o fancy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o account_v every_o body_n ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o in_o suffer_v king_n people_z law_n and_o all_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n before_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a in_o prefer_v such_o holy_a war_n to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o resist_v christian_a prince_n but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v their_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o viz._n that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n all_o of_o such_o puritan_n who_o he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o highlander_n base_a thief_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_v and_o vile_a
the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o foreign_a state_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n more_o than_o which_o they_o audacious_o importune_v the_o king_n of_o who_o affection_n to_o they_o they_o presume_v too_o far_o by_o their_o several_a agent_n for_o liberty_n of_o go_v wheresoever_o they_o list_v or_o send_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o the_o council_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o neighbouring-estate_n and_o nation_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o in_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n for_o what_o else_o can_v this_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o state_n distinct_a and_o independent_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n as_o great_a in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upoa_v the_o council_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o among_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n on_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o all_o at_o once_o of_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o wanton_o abuse_v unto_o his_o disturbance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 1605._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o cross_v over_o into_o scotland_n where_o all_o assair_n move_v retrograde_a and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o relapse_n to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v intimate_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1604_o which_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o effect_v the_o union_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o of_o the_o more_o factious_a minister_n hope_v to_o raise_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o most_o power_n and_o credit_n begin_v to_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n for_o the_o unravel_n of_o that_o web_n which_o the_o king_n have_v late_o wrought_v with_o such_o care_n and_o cunning_a the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o gives_z order_n to_o suspend_v the_o meeting_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v declare_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o of_o the_o fifty_o presbytery_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v divide_v anno_fw-la 1592._o nine_o only_o send_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v at_o aberdeen_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o meeting_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o slender_a that_o there_o appear_v not_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o each_o man_n conceive_v himself_o able_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o a_o army_n the_o laird_n of_o lowreston_n command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n to_o discontinue_v that_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o meet_v on_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n appointment_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a prohibition_n which_o say_v and_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o forbes_n for_o their_o moderator_n and_o so_o adjourn_v themselves_o to_o september_n follow_v lowreston_n thereupon_o denounce_v they_o rebel_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o new_a affront_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n he_o act_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n forbes_n and_o welch_n the_o two_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o they_o convent_v and_o not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n be_v both_o send_v prisoner_n unto_o blackness_n a_o day_n be_v give_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n thirteen_o of_o the_o number_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o into_o several_a prison_n 19_o but_o these_o proceed_n do_v so_o little_o edify_v with_o that_o stubborn_a faction_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o just_a severity_n and_o all_o their_o act_n make_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o introduce_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n endeavour_n by_o a_o declaration_n to_o undeceive_v his_o good_a people_n and_o reclaim_v these_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v but_o this_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a course_n which_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o either_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o their_o present_a humour_n or_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v just_a power_n the_o lord_n resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council-table_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o nominate_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n for_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o they_o come_v but_o they_o come_v prepare_v have_v subscribe_v a_o public_a instrument_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o absolute_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o their_o lawful_a judg._n before_o they_o be_v convent_v only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o by_o this_o declinator_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o traitor_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v order_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o hereupon_o forbes_n welch_n duncam_n sharp_n davie_n straghan_n be_v remove_v from_o blackness_n arraign_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o linlithgoe_n find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v know_v for_o their_o execution_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a zealot_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o traitor_n though_o they_o have_v general_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n when_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v her_o life_n upon_o a_o more_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o bring_v forth_o first_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v all_o minister_n to_o recommend_v the_o condemn_a person_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o a_o letter_n to_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n in_o england_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judg._n 20._o upon_o this_o summons_n there_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o galloway_n together_o with_o nicolson_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o dunkeeden_n and_o for_o the_o kirk_n the_o two_o melvin_n colt_n carmichall_n scot_n balfour_n and_o watson_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v hampton-court_n at_o which_o they_o all_o attend_v on_o septemb_n 20._o but_o the_o kirk-party_n come_v resolve_v neither_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n nor_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o though_o he_o endeavour_v all_o fit_a way_n for_o their_o information_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v four_o eminent_a and_o learned_a prelate_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v dr._n barlow_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o learned_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n record_v act_n 20
time_n thereof_o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n they_o attaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o pass_v their_o bill_n by_o ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o which_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o lord_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o be_v sentence_v howsoever_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o scot_n and_o english_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o tragedy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n this_o can_v presage_v no_o good_a success_n to_o the_o follow_a treaty_n for_o though_o covenant_n sometime_o may_v be_v write_v in_o blood_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o way_n for_o commence_v treaty_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n commissioner_n soon_o find_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o have_v condescend_v to_o accompany_v the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o of_o their_o chaplain_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n they_o find_v what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o preacher_n name_n be_v love_n a_o welshman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fiery_a presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o pack_n in_o who_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n very_o scandalous_a to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o treaty_n and_o incense_a they_o against_o the_o king_n commissioner_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o this_o the_o oxon_n lord_n complain_v but_o can_v obtain_v no_o reparation_n for_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o though_o afterward_o cromwell_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o least_o look_v for_o it_o 44._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o presage_n of_o no_o good_a success_n the_o king_n commissioner_n begin_v the_o long-wisht-for_a treaty_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n viz._n concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v those_o ceremony_n be_v suspend_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o ordination_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constant_o resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n except_o he_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o within_o the_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n 4._o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o rural_a presbyter_n 5._o that_o a_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o all_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o belong_v to_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o say_a improvement_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o impropriation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n 6._o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o man_n shall_v hold_v two_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o 7._o that_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a debt_n a_o offer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o regulate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n testamentary_a decimal_n and_o matrimonial_a for_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n for_o moderate_v the_o excessive_a fee_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o order_v their_o visitation_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 45._o his_o majesty_n also_o offer_v they_o the_o militia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v afford_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v and_o to_o associate_v the_o house_n with_o he_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o care_n of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o puritan_n english_a much_o less_o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o treaty_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o have_v the_o militia_n for_o seven_o year_n absolute_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n can_v agree_v and_o final_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v a_o cessation_n or_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o of_o that_o people_n on_o their_o due_a submission_n and_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o term_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o render_v the_o whole_a treaty_n fruitless_a and_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n who_o languish_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o woeful_a warr._n for_o as_o the_o treaty_n cool_v so_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a manage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o by_o different_a head_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o everlasting_a parliament_n the_o puritan_n faction_n become_v subdivide_v into_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o both_o in_o camp_n and_o council_n but_o grow_v jealous_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o late_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o west_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o plot_n to_o betray_v his_o army_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v worm_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o give_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o all_o to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n with_o who_o good_a service_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v to_o he_o they_o join_v lieutenant_n general_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o from_o a_o private_a captain_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v lieutenant_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o associate_v county_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o marston-moor_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o conduct_v their_o force_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o general_n ruthuen_n who_o have_v command_v the_o king_n army_n since_o the_o fight_n at_o edg-hill_n be_v out_v of_o his_o place_n by_o a_o court-contrivement_n and_o that_o command_v confer_v upon_o prince_n rupert_n the_o king_n sister_n son_n not_o long_o before_o make_v duke_n of_o cumberland_n and_o earl_n of_o holderness_n 46._o by_o these_o new_a general_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o consequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o better_a by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n for_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n be_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o booty_n and_o come_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o army_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o news_n also_o come_v that_o fairfax_n with_o his_o army_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o oxon_n which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o as_o far_o as_o daventry_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o re-assembling_a of_o his_o scatter_a company_n which_o happen_v as_o fairfax_n have_v desire_v he_o march_v hasty_o after_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o great_a advantage_n first_o by_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o cromwell_n with_o
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
realm_n of_o france_n what_o be_v teach_v afterward_o in_o pursuance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o hottaman_a and_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n philadelphos_n among_o the_o french_a by_o vrsine_n and_o pareus_n in_o the_o palatine_a church_n by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o some_o principal_a disciplinarian_o among_o the_o english_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v also_o what_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n first_o by_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o afterward_o by_o some_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n against_o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o lewis_z the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n and_o other_o of_o the_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o final_a abdication_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o by_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n in_o depose_v imprison_a and_o expel_v of_o their_o rightful_a queen_n and_o final_o by_o the_o genevian_a faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o their_o embroilment_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o calamitious_a war_n but_o more_o calamitous_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o against_o charles_n the_o first_o all_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o several_a purpose_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a queen_n on_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n and_o their_o indemnity_n therein_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 26._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o follow_a passage_n faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o william_n bucan_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o small_a university_n of_o lawsanna_n situate_v on_o the_o lake_n lemane_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o consequent_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n who_o treat_v in_o his_o forty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n propound_v this_o question_n towards_o the_o close_a viz._n what_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n he_o be_v distress_v by_o some_o grievous_a and_o open_a injury_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o though_o prince_n and_o subject_n have_v relation_n unto_o one_o another_o yet_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o prince_n if_o they_o usurp_v not_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o right_n of_o father_n hood_n but_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n on_o such_o condition_n as_o original_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o according_a unto_o buchanan_n doctrine_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o king_n but_o that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o only_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o such_o foreign_a nation_n as_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o also_o against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v first_o obtain_v which_o do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v it_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n by_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o be_v warrant_v thereunto_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o the_o oppression_n rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o such_o rash_a attempt_n that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v require_v against_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v question_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n then_o by_o open_a force_n that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n if_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n make_v any_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o as_o lion_n and_o other_o brute_n creature_n sight_n to_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o this_o last_o exemplify_v by_o that_o of_o trajan_n give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n with_o these_o follow_a word_n hoc_fw-la ense_fw-mi pro_fw-la i_o justa_fw-la faciente_fw-la injusta_fw-la facienâ—e_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o utaris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o swisser_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n have_v exercise_v more_o than_o ordinary_a cruelty_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n because_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n to_o another_o man_n expel_v he_o from_o his_o native_a country_n murder_v the_o priest_n for_o do_v some_o good_a office_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o his_o fly_a army_n but_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o kill_v their_o king_n which_o other_o man_n prompt_v by_o ambition_n may_v be_v like_o enough_o to_o imitate_v 27._o such_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o buchanus_n upon_o calvin_n text_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v make_v accountable_a even_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v which_o doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o he_o deliver_v and_o enforce_v by_o other_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o first_o a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o transcendent_a authority_n afterward_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o final_o a_o revile_v of_o they_o with_o reproachful_a language_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n call_v 7_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a and_o that_o knox_n can_v not_o find_v for_o she_o any_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o jezabel_n mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o beza_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o the_o name_n of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o infamous_a in_o the_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a story_n that_o the_o english_a puritan_n compare_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o idle_a slut_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o room_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dust_n and_o filth_n thereof_o behind_o the_o door_n that_o didoclavius_n call_v king_n james_n epist._n the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o king_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seditious_a author_n of_o the_o base_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v so_o bespatter_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o ugly_a monster_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o ere_o nature_n produce_v and_o can_v devise_v no_o fit_a name_n for_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n clytaemnestra_n proserpina_n with_o that_o of_o monstrum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o late_a most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v handle_v by_o his_o subject_n of_o this_o faction_n with_o no_o less_o scurrility_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v on_o high_a for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n against_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o most_o bitter_a word_n the_o object_n of_o all_o false_a tongue_n and_o calumnious_a pen_n thus_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o pilate_n in_o the_o
the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o defer_v to_o a_o far_a time_n they_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o delay_n but_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o expect_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n which_o that_o they_o may_v effect_v without_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n they_o first_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o their_o eldership_n according_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o own_o adherent_n to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o respect_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n they_o alter_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o appetite_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a pain_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n they_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n they_o appoint_v fast_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n especial_o when_o some_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o move_v any_o great_a enterprise_n they_o use_v very_o traitorous_a seditious_a and_o contumelious_a word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n school_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o prince_n and_o final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n and_o usurp_v his_o power_n but_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o a_o lawful_a act_n ordain_v all_o those_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o do_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o take_v up_o by_o wholesale_n now_o but_o shall_v return_v it_o by_o retail_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 37._o and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o mr._n james_n boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasco_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o command_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o his_o person_n to_o which_o proud_a intimation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o for_o the_o modesty_n or_o piety_n thereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n i_o esteem_v my_o office_n and_o call_v lawful_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o offend_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v find_v he_o not_o so_o tractable_a as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o commissionate_a certain_a of_o their_o member_n to_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n make_v at_o stirling_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v charge_n of_o some_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v prosecute_a the_o poor_a man_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n by_o none_o more_o violent_o pursue_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o glasco_n and_o make_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n there_o give_v he_o a_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n and_o table_n or_o otherwise_o very_o liberal_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o win_v by_o favour_n nor_o oblige_v by_o benefit_n for_o melvin_n so_o disguise_v his_o nature_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n or_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v use_v he_o with_o all_o reverence_n imaginable_a give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o other_o honour_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o all_o particular_a meeting_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o will_v only_o call_v he_o mr._n boyd_n and_o otherwise_o carry_v himself_o most_o despiteful_o towards_o he_o 38._o their_o rough_a and_o peremptory_a deal_n with_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n discourage_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o come_v any_o more_o to_o their_o assembly_n which_o happen_v as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v subscribe_v or_o else_o quit_v his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v any_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o for_o maintain_v their_o ambition_n the_o rent_n which_o may_v maintain_v many_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o reasonable_a portion_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o usurp_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o charge_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o empire_n over_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visit_v any_o bound_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o more_o corruption_n shall_v afterward_o be_v try_v the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v these_o article_n be_v first_o tender_v to_o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o scotland_n against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o former_a quarrel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v prefer_v elect_a and_o admit_v to_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o express_a and_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o their_o command_n and_o first_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v collation_n unto_o benefice_n and_o for_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o kirk_n they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o afterward_o for_o draw_v or_o advise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o counsel_v the_o poor_a prelate_n to_o subscribe_v some_o article_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o renounce_v his_o call_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o for_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n without_o their_o consent_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o persecute_v he_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o lawless_a pleasure_n that_o they_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o extreme_a necessity_n publish_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a paper_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n contain_v a_o recantation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n together_o with_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o paper_n he_o disown_v at_o the_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o unworthy_a course_n they_o bring_v his_o gray_a hair_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o order_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a 39_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la before_o the_o queen_n come_v back_o from_o